or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a request_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o offer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o as_o a_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 14._o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o james_n 1._o 6._o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o a_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n there_o must_v both_o petition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o need_v and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v obtain_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o form_n which_o contain_v neither_o supplication_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n be_v commit_v to_o memory_n and_o rehearse_v deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o prayer_n savour_v of_o deep_a ignorance_n if_o not_o of_o superstition_n matth._n 6._o 7._o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o the_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n much_o less_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n 14._o 2._o but_o to_o show_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o principal_a mover_n and_o speaker_n in_o prayer_n from_o whence_o both_o voice_n and_o gesture_n have_v their_o force_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 45._o 1._o &_o 108._o 1._o second_o that_o prayer_n on_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v be_v secret_o and_o powerful_o offer_v and_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v when_o neither_o any_o voice_n be_v utter_v nor_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n employ_v exod._n 14._o 15._o nehem_n 2._o 4._o why_o do_v you_o add_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n because_o as_o in_o general_a none_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a psal._n 109._o 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o this_o and_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 51._o 15._o so_o in_o special_a and_o for_o the_o present_a action_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a psal._n 51._o 17._o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o feeling_n the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 143._o 6._o and_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o willing_a to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o what_o then_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a 1._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v hear_v we_o holy_a 2._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 5._o that_o our_o affection_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 6._o that_o we_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o brief_a these_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o true_a prayer_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1._o 6._o 2._o in_o truth_n without_o feign_v psal._n 145._o 18._o 3._o in_o humility_n without_o swell_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 4._o in_o zeal_n without_o cool_v james_n 5._o 16._o 5._o in_o constancy_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o prayer_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n esa._n 38._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o &_o 32._o 3_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o especial_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zachary_n 12._o 10._o enable_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 62._o 8._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v roman_n 8._o 26._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o both_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o who_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n hear_v the_o voice_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o rom._n 8_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o 3._o he_o challenge_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o see_v he_o alone_o hear_v all_o prayer_n heal_v all_o sin_n know_v all_o suitor_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o &_o 6._o 30._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 21._o he_o alone_o have_v love_n enough_o to_o pity_v all_o and_o power_n enough_o to_o relieve_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o communicate_v god_n honour_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 12._o such_o as_o pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n psal._n 44._o 20._o which_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v whether_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n or_o for_o who_o sake_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o only_a name_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 9_o 17._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o as_o of_o propitiation_n so_o or_o intercession_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10._o 19_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o final_o in_o with_o and_o for_o who_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o his_o elect_n rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o who_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pray_v we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o blood_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o make_v act._n 17._o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o but_o principal_o for_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 10._o second_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a person_n as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o minister_n that_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1._o because_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o
of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o stranger_n may_v read_v and_o know_v what_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v well_o and_o plain_o or_o clear_o deut._n 27._o 8._o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v except_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o vowel_v point_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v if_o it_o lack_v vowel_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o divide_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 22._o 40._o luk._n 16._o 29._o &_o 24._o 27._o joh._n 1._o 45._o act._n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o also_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 24._o 44._o unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o general_o know_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o they_o the_o former_a division_n notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n five_o in_o number_n moses_n which_o be_v call_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o these_o prophet_n distinguish_v into_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a prophet_n the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n by_o practice_n principal_o the_o latter_a by_o doctrine_n chief_o how_o many_o historical_a book_n be_v there_o twelve_o in_o number_n book_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n how_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a book_n distinguish_v into_o poetical_a book_n and_o prosaicall_a which_o distinction_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a poetical_a style_n which_o be_v the_o poetical_a book_n such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o meeter_n or_o poesy_n book_n contain_v principal_o wise_a and_o holy_a sentence_n whence_o also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sententiall_a and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n and_o solomon_n three_o book_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v the_o prosaicall_a book_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o prose_n book_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v whence_o also_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v term_v prophetical_a or_o vaticinall_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v sixteen_o writer_n in_o number_n four_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o prophecy_n be_v annex_v his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n though_o write_v in_o meeter_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o twelve_o be_v call_v small_a prophet_n viz._n hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n zacharie_n malachi_n which_o twelve_o of_o old_a be_v reckon_v for_o one_o book_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7_o 42._o stephen_n cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o amos_n 5._o 25._o use_v this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v name_v no_o book_n for_o those_o other_o book_n which_o papist_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v to_o lie_v hide_v when_o there_o be_v proof_n to_o be_v make_v of_o religion_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n first_o they_o be_v not_o write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o second_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o in_o those_o time_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o nor_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n see_v josephus_n contra_fw-la appion_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o three_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o letter_n within_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la four_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n after_o who_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v five_o they_o be_v not_o authorise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o scripture_n six_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o trial_n of_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o out_o of_o origen_n the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n can._n 59_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seven_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constant_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o every_o book_n of_o they_o have_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n or_o history_n show_v some_o of_o those_o error_n in_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n book_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o lie_n say_v that_o he_o be_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n tob._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o the_o unchaste_a devil_n asmodeus_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n tob._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o magical_a toy_n of_o the_o fish_n heart_n liver_n and_o gall_n for_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o restore_v of_o sight_n not_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judith_n in_o her_o prayer_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n gen._n 34._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v gen._n 49._o 5._o and_o pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v her_o feign_a tale_n and_o lie_n jud._n 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o baruch_n say_v he_o write_v this_o book_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o jeremiah_n 43._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v with_o jeremiah_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v not_o from_o he_o likewise_o he_o write_v for_o offering_n and_o vessel_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n v_o 2._o jeremiah_n write_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v for_o seven_o generation_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a jeremiah_n propehsy_v but_o of_o 70._o year_n chap._n 29._o 10._o for_o ten_o year_n can_v make_v a_o generation_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n make_v daniel_n a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o day_n of_o astyages_n and_o to_o become_v famous_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o susanna_n whereas_o daniel_n himself_o write_v otherwise_o of_o his_o carriage_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 1._o 2._o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n speak_v of_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v 70_o year_n before_o cyrus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n write_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v do_v not_o much_o interlace_n his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o do_v err_v the_o
womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v he_o of_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o perfect_o sanctify_v that_o substance_n in_o the_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 42._o so_o be_v he_o bear_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n much_o less_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o personal_a union_n second_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o perfect_o just_a without_o exception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o holy_a what_o fruit_n then_o and_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o original_a righteousness_n first_o his_o pure_a conception_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cover_v from_o god_n eye_n while_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o second_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v hereby_o daily_o diminish_v and_o fret_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_a holiness_n increase_v in_o we_o what_o be_v his_o actual_a holiness_n holiness_n that_o absolute_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v in_o act_n every_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o perfect_o perform_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o fail_v in_o no_o duty_n either_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n towards_o man_n matth._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 5._o 18._o &_o 4._o 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o hereby_o 1._o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v cover_v while_o we_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o his_o actual_a holiness_n 2._o we_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o by_o christ_n than_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n yes_o we_o receive_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o felicity_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o rom._n 5._o 1._o for_o be_v by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o we_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o who_o carry_v we_o as_o our_o head_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v lead_v not_o a_o natural_a life_n as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n with_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o glory_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ._n namely_o his_o intercession_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o work_n whereby_o he_o alone_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24._o &_o 12._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v his_o intercession_n consist_v in_o five_o 1._o in_o make_v continual_a request_n in_o our_o name_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n second_o in_o free_v we_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o in_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o send_v up_o supplication_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o four_o in_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n five_o in_o cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n what_o fruit_n then_o have_v we_o by_o his_o intercession_n 1._o it_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o commit_v 2._o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o call_v he_o father_n 3._o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o good_a work_n be_v of_o account_n before_o god_n how_o be_v we_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o we_o have_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o howsoever_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o esa._n 64._o 6._o and_o deserve_v rather_o punishment_n than_o reward_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v yet_o as_o our_o person_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n priestly-office_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n christ._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o thing_n concern_v man_n by_o communicate_v unto_o man_n that_o grace_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v from_o his_o father_n rom._n 5._o 15._o 17._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 21._o 17._o 2._o 6._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o what_o part_n of_o his_o office_n do_v he_o exercise_v therein_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v this_o prophetical_a office_n the_o office_n of_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o reveal_v unto_o it_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v our_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n esa._n 61._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 17._o 5._o 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n first_o to_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n second_o to_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v deliver_v three_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n five_o to_o place_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o reveal_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o he_o to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o reveal_v what_o be_v then_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o eph._n 2._o 17._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o he_o 1._o christ_n teach_v with_o another_o authority_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o he_o mat._n 5._o 22._o 28._o 32._o 34._o 44._o &_o 7._o 28_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o outward_a sound_n unto_o the_o ear_n but_o wrought_v as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n a_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o
accident_n or_o fortune_n as_o natural_a man_n say_v what_o do_v not_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n without_o prayer_n yes_o both_o upon_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n even_o as_o a_o love_a father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ignorant_a and_o sometime_o negligent_a child_n do_v give_v thing_n unasked_a even_o so_o do_v god_n towards_o he_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v we_o beg_v his_o blessing_n of_o he_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o seek_v mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o our_o patience_n in_o wait_v jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n mat._n 15._o 22._o and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n unto_o good_a thing_n phil._n 4._o 6._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v faithless_a the_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v fruitless_a for_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o luk._n 18._o 11_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o answer_v when_o we_o ask_v but_o delay_n to_o help_v we_o when_o yet_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v sometime_o too_o haughty_a and_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o sometime_o too_o hasty_a and_o he_o will_v curb_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sometime_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o sometime_o in_o the_o manner_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o end_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o wherefore_o jam._n 4_o 2_o 3._o do_v he_o not_o sometime_o delay_v we_o when_o yet_o he_o purpose_v to_o answer_v we_o yes_o he_o do_v first_o because_o he_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o second_o because_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o the_o season_n not_o so_o meet_v for_o we_o rev._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 1._o 7._o three_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o constancy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n luk._n 18._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 27_o 28._o four_o because_o such_o blessing_n as_o be_v win_v by_o long_a and_o strong_a prayer_n be_v always_o esteem_v very_o high_o receive_v in_o humility_n enjoy_v in_o sobriety_n and_o employ_v faithful_o for_o man_n good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14_o 15._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o blessing_n luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o when_o our_o god_n deny_v we_o or_o delay_v we_o in_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o even_o than_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v better_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o what_o good_a mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o some_o measure_n 1._o to_o get_v some_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n prayer_n for_o sense_n of_o misery_n breed_v suit_n for_o mercy_n matth._n 15._o 22._o 2._o bring_v hunger_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n psal._n 42._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n pant_v most_o the_o soul_n pray_v best_a 3._o gather_v principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o head_n may_v guide_v the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o what_o we_o know_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v we_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o the_o ask_n 4._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o like_a sorrow_n and_o make_v like_o suit_n dan._n 9_o nehem._n 9_o be_v thou_o as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o 5._o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v luke_o 11._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n acceptance_n reckon_v of_o he_o as_o of_o our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 9_o for_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o 6._o be_v resolute_a against_o sin_n neither_o live_n in_o grosser_n iniquity_n nor_o allow_v lesser_a infirmity_n rom._n 7._o 15._o so_o he_o will_v never_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n not_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 19_o 20._o 7._o in_o read_v or_o hear_v turn_n precept_n into_o prayer_n lord_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v duty_n enjoin_v grace_n commend_v blessing_n promise_v and_o curse_n threaten_v do_v all_o quicken_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 6._o but_o when_o for_o all_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o faint_a cold_a and_o weak_a what_o special_a help_n may_v we_o then_o have_v against_o our_o infirmity_n none_o better_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o help_v and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o both_o for_o manner_n measure_n and_o matter_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o our_o necessity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o second_o call_v other_o which_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v with_o we_o be_v present_a james_n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o rom._n 1._o 9_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a prayer_n 1._o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n careful_o act_v 27._o 23_o 31._o 2._o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n principal_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 12._o 3._o to_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n most_o earnest_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n word_n warrant_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o 5._o to_o wait_v patient_o till_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o psal._n 40._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o what_o motive_n may_v we_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n many_o and_o good_a prayer_n because_o prayer_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26._o a_o jewel_n of_o grace_n bequeath_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n the_o soul_n solicitor_n the_o heart_n armour-bearer_n and_o the_o mind_n interpreter_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 18._o it_o procure_v all_o blessing_n prevent_v curse_n 2_o chro._n 7._o 14._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v do_v we_o good_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o season_v all_o cross_n that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o last_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o humility_n the_o life_n in_o sobriety_n strengthen_v all_o grace_n overcom_v all_o temptation_n subdue_v all_o corruption_n purge_v our_o affection_n make_v our_o duty_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o life_n profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o both_o life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o act_v 9_o 11._o eph._n 6._o 18._o jude_n 20._o act._n 4._o 24._o &_o 7._o 5_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v some_o which_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o it_o prayer_n as_o our_o ordinary_a infirmity_n mark_v 9_o 23_o 24._o other_o which_o hinder_v either_o the_o practice_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o our_o customary_a and_o grosser_n iniquity_n psalm_n 66._o 18._o what_o be_v the_o infirmity_n that_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n rove_a imagination_n inordinate_a affection_n dulness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n of_o faith_n coldness_n in_o feeling_n faintness_n in_o ask_v weariness_n in_o wait_v too_o much_o passion_n in_o our_o own_o matter_n and_o too_o little_a compassion_n in_o other_o man_n misery_n psalm_n 32._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 9_o 24._o isa._n 38._o 13_o 14._o jonah_n 4._o 2_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o customary_a iniquity_n which_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o papist_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o base_a idol_n psal._n 44_o 20._o 3._o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a drown_v all_o his_o desire_n in_o delight_n and_o his_o prayer_n in_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 4._o the_o stupidity_n of_o worldling_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o cark_n and_o care_v toil_a and_o moil_a in_o the_o world_n luke_n 12._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 5._o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o malicious_a which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o brother_n a_o 100_o penny_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o 1000_o talent_n mat._n 18._o 32._o what_o be_v the_o gross_a sin_n that_o shut_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o graceless_a hypocrisy_n draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o have_v
a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechistical_o propound_v and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n methodical_o and_o familiar_o handle_v compose_v long_o since_o by_o james_n usher_n b._n of_o armagh_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o divers_a godly_a christian_n now_o print_v and_o publish_v whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o tract_n entitle_v immanvel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heretofore_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o tho_o down_n and_o geo_n badger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxlv_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_a and_o commend_v unto_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o singular_a use_n which_o be_v write_v and_o finish_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o eminent_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o of_o that_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o sacred_a divinity_n that_o he_o transcend_v all_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n ad_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n we_o build_v our_o faith_n ground_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o which_o we_o reap_v and_o retain_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o as_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v study_v and_o know_v so_o now_o if_o ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n never_o more_o neglect_v these_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o be_v but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n study_n and_o discourse_n about_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_a point_n and_o herein_o also_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a rule_n and_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n daily_o create_v unto_o themselves_o diversity_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o schism_n they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o new_a tenet_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o hate_n malign_v and_o most_o bitter_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a as_o though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n yea_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o second_o notion_n under_o which_o i_o commend_v it_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n handle_v it_o which_o be_v do_v so_o sound_o and_o solid_o so_o judicious_o and_o exact_o so_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o and_o with_o that_o familiar_a plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o view_n in_o which_o regard_n i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o this_o our_o author_n exceed_v they_o all_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o this_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o christian_a reader_n to_o thyself_o to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o in_o fruitful_a knowledge_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o direct_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n among_o the_o bless_a thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n downame_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o point_n together_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n part_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o essence_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a attribute_n which_o respect_v either_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o simpleness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o composition_n and_o division_n infiniteness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o his_o eternity_n place_n by_o his_o immensity_n life_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n consider_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n all-seeing_a wisdom_n foreknowledge_n counsel_n almighty_a power_n holy_a will_n wherein_o be_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o creature_n mercy_n or_o grace_n show_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n justice_n in_o his_o word_n call_v his_o truth_n deed_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n right_o render_v to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o work_n person_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n kingdom_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o man_n must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o high_a heaven_n angel_n visible_a unreasonable_a reasonable_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n providence_n common_a unto_o all_o creature_n proper_a respect_v the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o principal_a creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n man_n who_o be_v order_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n nature_n or_o work_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o event_n shame_n primary_n the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n secondary_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n original_a action_n actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n death_n comprehend_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n stand_v subject_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o person_n and_o there_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o union_n where_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n distinction_n two_o fold_v state_n of_o humiliation_n exaltation_n office_n with_o his_o call_v thereunto_o execution_n thereof_o concern_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v wherein_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v exercise_v the_o part_n whereof_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n intercession_n solicit_v god_n mercy_n for_o those_o he_o have_v redeem_v man_n the_o party_n offend_v to_o who_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n by_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n kingly_a office_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v call_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o company_n thus_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o such_o as_o obey_v this_o call_n in_o outward_a profession_n alone_o hold_v only_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o inward_a affection_n also_o internal_a with_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a donation_n whereby_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o they_o to_o christ._n mystical_a union_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n whence_o arise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o grace_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n justification_n where_o of_o justify_v faith_n adoption_n and_o therein_o of_o hope_n sanctification_n and_o therein_o of_o love_n here_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n namely_o have_v the_o
be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o be_v praiseworthy_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o reason_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o by_o example_n obj._n 2._o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n that_o we_o know_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n though_o new_a beginner_n do_v first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o afterward_o they_o know_v it_o upon_o ground_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ignorant_a man_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tell_n but_o the_o king_n stamp_n that_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o good_a coin_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n that_o stephen_n know_v moses_n to_o be_v 40_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v pharaoh_n act_v 7._o 23._o that_o luke_n know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n luk._n 3._o that_o judas_n know_v satan_n strive_v for_o moses_n body_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 5._o 14._o that_o paul_n know_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_n 20._o 35._o such_o particular_a history_n or_o speech_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o no_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v obj._n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v object_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tim._n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o line_n but_o be_v they_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v like_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_v which_o may_v be_v bow_v every_o way_n at_o man_n pleasure_n qu._n they_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o steel_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o change_v not_o an._n matth._n 5._o 18._o psal._n 19_o 9_o for_o see_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o instruction_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v prayer_n study_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o science_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 39_o jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o general_a captain_n show_v mat._n 4._o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o defend_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o such_o like_a eph._n 6._o 17._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n as_o some_o papist_n have_v blaspheme_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o writhen_a every_o way_n by_o impudent_a heretic_n but_o that_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o scripture_n then_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v proper_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o utter_v or_o which_o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o if_o we_o never_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o difficult_a unto_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o joh._n 8._o 43._o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n enlighten_v and_o make_v willing_a to_o understand_v psal._n 119._o 18._o howsoever_o something_n remain_v obscure_a two_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n yet_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n most_o clear_o and_o plain_o even_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lay_v folk_n as_o papist_n hold_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v deut._n 30._o 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n moses_n take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o excuse_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n also_o rom._n 10._o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n psalm_n 19_o 8._o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n prov._n 1._o 4._o it_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discertion_n and_o prov._n 8._o 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v esa._n 45._o 19_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o s._n peter_n commend_v christian_n for_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o father_n letter_n to_o we_o and_o his_o last_o will_n to_o show_v we_o what_o inheritance_n he_o leave_v we_o but_o friend_n write_v letter_n and_o father_n their_o will_n plain_a it_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n or_o desire_n of_o man_n destruction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n hurtful_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o infancy_n namely_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n whence_o the_o same_o apostle_n commend_v chap._n 1._o 5._o if_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o small_a understanding_n they_o have_v and_o less_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a which_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n obj._n 1_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o you_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v divine_a high_a and_o beyond_o man_n reason_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o matter_n indeed_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n ans._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o not_o humane_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v obj._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o something_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o wrest_v by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o something_o in_o they_o which_o we_o grant_v second_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unsettle_a in_o knowledge_n that_o wrest_v they_o as_o the_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_n obj._n 3_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v they_o
the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o it_o and_o feel_v a_o taste_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o outward_a action_n by_o some_o blasphemous_a oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o set_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o the_o deadliness_n of_o the_o same_o what_o note_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o three_o person_n only_o for_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o all_o three_o but_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o of_o set_a malice_n for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v say_v to_o do_v act._n 5._o 3._o but_o that_o be_v not_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o malice_n resist_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o infirmity_n what_o quality_n and_o property_n have_v this_o great_a sin_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o sin_v this_o sin_n neither_o any_o that_o be_v ignorant_a though_o malicious_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v of_o set_a malice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 6._o therefore_o peter_n that_o curse_a himself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o life_n do_v not_o sin_v this_o sin_n nor_o paul_n that_o do_v persecute_v he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n three_o it_o must_v be_v against_o god_n himself_o direct_o &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n nor_o a_o slip_n against_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o can_v these_o quality_n at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o god_n no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v not_o fear_v their_o fall_n into_o this_o sin_n nor_o despair_n what_o be_v the_o deadliness_n of_o this_o sin_n above_o other_o sin_n first_o god_n have_v pronounce_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o second_o this_o sin_n be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o when_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o person_n three_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o never_o receive_v into_o mercy_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v now_o the_o difference_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n attain_v some_o be_v only_a sin_n sin_n but_o other_o be_v wickedness_n and_o some_o beastliness_n or_o devilishness_n for_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o adam_n child_n yet_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o much_o great_a than_o another_o be_v not_o sin_n well_o divide_v into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a none_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n do_v all_o natural_a man_n alike_o commit_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n no_o for_o though_o all_o be_v alike_o dispose_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a rom._n 7._o 14._o have_v in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o seed_n of_o every_o sin_n yet_o do_v god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n restrain_v many_o from_o notorious_a crime_n by_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reward_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o do_v god_n employ_v man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n first_o he_o guide_v they_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o partly_o by_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n esa._n 44._o 28._o unto_o many_o action_n profitable_a for_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n second_o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o evil_a and_o sinful_a action_n so_o that_o thereby_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n act._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o general_o follow_v sin_n they_o be_v two_o gild_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o do_v most_o due_o wait_v upon_o sin_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o can_v by_o any_o force_n or_o cunning_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v hold_v from_o enter_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n have_v already_o enter_v upon_o both_o likewise_o do_v increase_v as_o the_o sin_n increase_v what_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o god_n debt_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o condemnation_n rom._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 9_o &_o 10._o 19_o for_o every_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o guilt_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v execute_v very_o much_o for_o it_o work_v unquietness_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o great_a forfeiture_n that_o very_a obligation_n itself_o disquiet_v he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o more_o because_o where_o other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n set_v for_o payment_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v demand_v by_o punishment_n his_o debt_n this_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o this_o that_o since_o man_n do_v shun_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o other_o man_n debt_n or_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 13._o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o solomon_n also_o counsel_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o suretyship_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o shall_v more_o wary_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o plunge_v not_o ourselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o lord_n debt_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o man_n in_o stature_n staple_n or_o merchant_n or_o recognizance_n much_o more_o to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n how_o else_o may_v the_o hurt_n and_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o stroke_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n gen._n 44._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sting_n or_o a_o bite_v worse_o than_o of_o a_o viper_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v death_n have_v you_o yet_o wherewith_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o seem_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o that_o he_o compare_v the_o guilt_n to_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v always_o snarl_v and_o bark_v against_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o attribute_v a_o mouth_n to_o his_o desert_n of_o sin_n to_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 2._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n prov._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 26._o 36._o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v sin_n or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o be_v smite_v or_o bite_v or_o bark_v at_o or_o fly_v for_o fear_n therefore_o against_o all_o this_o evil_a ignorance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a remedy_n no_o very_o for_o whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o his_o guilt_n remain_v as_o
will_v not_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o to_o make_v but_o one_o perfect_a mediator_n 2._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o the_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereas_o now_o by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o the_o manhood_n be_v become_v of_o infinite_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n most_o effectual_a offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 26._o what_o further_a fruit_n have_v we_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n comprehensible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n reach_n unto_o consider_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n whereby_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o stay_v his_o mind_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n then_o before_o his_o come_n which_o can_v not_o do_v so_o they_o may_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o person_n that_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o also_o that_o have_v appear_v sundry_a time_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2._o albeit_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o they_o do_v behold_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n mediatorship_n and_o so_o to_o discharge_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 6._o whence_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n what_o a_o one_o must_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v this_o mediation_n one_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o perfect_o righteous_a without_o exception_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o more_o mighty_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o can_v no_o bare_a man_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n no_o very_o for_o eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o that_o a_o man_n offend_v a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v accord_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v make_v his_o peace_n be_v there_o then_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mediator_n none_o but_o he_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o only_o be_v fit_a as_o he_o only_o that_o partake_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v between_o both_o 3._o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n who_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la holy_a place_n of_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n wherewith_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 10._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 5._o he_o alone_o have_v find_v sufficient_a salvation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 9_o joh._n 10._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o office_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o unto_o other_o gal._n 4._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o author_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o job_n 33._o 23._o but_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o christ_n no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 26._o most_o merciful_a most_o faithful_a heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n grace_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n first_o in_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n esa._n 42._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o second_o in_o that_o be_v call_v he_o discharge_v it_o most_o faithful_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 5_o 6._o what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o his_o call_n by_o god_n 1._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v a_o charge_n in_o god_n church_n without_o a_o calling_n since_o he_o do_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o esa._n 42._o 1._o 2._o 2._o there_o arise_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o thrust_v not_o himself_o in_o but_o come_v in_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o have_v call_v his_o son_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o as_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v what_o learn_v you_o from_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n what_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n christ._n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 21._o 26._o matth._n 16._o 16._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a be_v deliver_v from_o they_o what_o comfort_n have_v you_o by_o this_o 1._o my_o comfort_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v he_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v i_o so_o long_o as_o my_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o 23._o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o so_o for_o i_o esa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 4._o 26_o 27._o luk._n 4._o 18._o ps._n 45._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o the_o outward_a anoint_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o represent_v any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n namely_o to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v no_o but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n 18._o and_o that_o without_o measure_n 34._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o christ_n all_o true_a christian_n shall_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1._o 14._o 16._o whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n by_o discharge_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n wherein_o stand_v his_o mediation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o
all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n eph._n 5._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 28._o rev._n 7._o 9_o 17._o and_o that_o myself_o am_z one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n why_o say_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v always_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o be_v this_o church_n call_v holy_a because_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o holy_a before_o god_n rev._n 7._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o for_o though_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a yet_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n 26._o or_o god_n for_o our_o father_n 17._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o catholic_a church_n 7._o the_o whole_a universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o 13._o col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a or_o universal_a assembly_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v do_v or_o ever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n do_v all_o those_o make_v one_o body_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v make_v one_o body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 24._o have_v under_o he_o no_o other_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o property_n nor_o office_n of_o the_o head_n can_v agree_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o head_n church_n to_o be_v high_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n first_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o such_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o james_n 4._o 12._o second_o to_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n into_o all_o the_o member_n by_o bestow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a and_o no_o creature_n beside_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n three_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o angel_n archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o simple_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o head_n where_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a catholic_n church_n part_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a part_v as_o yet_o militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n what_o call_v you_o the_o church_n triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n heb._n 12._o 23._o rev._n 7._o 14._o 16._o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o their_o own_o consummation_n in_o perfect_a bliss_n rev._n 6._o 7._o why_o be_v it_o call_v triumphant_a because_o the_o saint_n decease_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o labour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a no_o first_o because_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o special_a duty_n which_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a militant_a it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n conjoin_v to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n continue_v in_o the_o service_n and_o warfare_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o rev._n 1._o 9_o 12._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n those_o alone_a who_o as_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n secret_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n col._n 3._o 3_o psalm_n 83._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o true_a militant_a church_n be_v both_o visible_a mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o invisible_a rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o elect_a being_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v none_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n doubtless_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o which_o be_v also_o save_v howbeit_o god_n use_v outward_a mean_n with_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o as_o well_o to_o outward_a profession_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o inward_a fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n act._n 2._o 42._o cant._n 1._o 7._o whereby_o the_o church_n become_v visible_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o many_o as_o partake_v the_o outward_a mean_n do_v join_v with_o these_o in_o league_n of_o visible_a profession_n act._n 8._o 13._o be_v therefore_o in_o humane_a judgement_n account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o do_v make_v know_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 24._o 47._o thus_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a which_o be_v partaker_n only_o outward_o of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o full_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v enter_v in_o but_o one_o step_n cant._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 27._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o profess_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o heart_n these_o do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o heart_n they_o believe_v not_o full_o for_o they_o may_v general_o believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o themselves_o have_v part_n in_o he_o yea_o by_o their_o work_n they_o disclaim_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o such_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o imperfect_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o be_v like_o evil_a citizen_n as_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v god_n city_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o citizen_n in_o profession_n and_o name_n only_o for_o they_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o only_o make_v a_o
the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o the_o scripture_n figure_v as_o by_o other_o resemblance_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v therein_o as_o in_o outward_a marriage_n first_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o party_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n what_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v there_o in_o this_o marriage_n only_a god_n donation_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a parent_n of_o both_o party_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 22._o give_v first_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 6._o second_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v savedby_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o what_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v there_o first_o christ_n consent_v to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o witness_v especial_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o second_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o and_o prepare_v by_o the_o free_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o do_v consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n cant._n 7._o 10._o as_o we_o profess_v by_o take_v his_o name_n esa._n 44._o 5._o and_o yoke_n math._n 11._o 29._o upon_o we_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n conjoin_v our_o very_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n on_o christ_n part_n his_o only_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 9_o give_v by_o he_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o regeneration_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 4._o 13._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o fountain_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n gal._n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o reside_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o powerful_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n rom._n 5._o 5._o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o knit_v they_o inseparable_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 18._o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o join_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o excellence_n even_o in_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o strength_n and_o courage_n judg._n 14._o 6._o art_n and_o science_n exod._n 31._o 31._o policy_n and_o government_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v give_v to_o many_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o so_o call_v because_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v mean_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n healing_n language_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a reprobate_n that_o be_v call_v as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetual_a effectual_a and_o virtual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 6._o 51._o 57_o 63._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v or_o know_v he_o john_n 14._o 17._o but_o he_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o elect_a only_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o those_o true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o our_o part_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conjunction_n only_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o more_o general_a effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5._o dispose_v and_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3._o 16._o 17._o as_o first_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 2._o second_o to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o he_o all_o holy_a and_o thankful_a obedience_n cor._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 6._o be_v faith_n absolute_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o capacity_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n as_o some_o natural_o fool_n and_o infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v far_o than_o god_n election_n and_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 12._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n what_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v our_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o several_a office_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o we_o also_o by_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n become_v prophet_n act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o priest_n and_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 5._o 10._o as_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v for_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o possess_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o rev._n 2._o 28._o col._n 2._o 10._o as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n john_n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o which_o regard_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o several_a member_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o main_a benefit_n which_o christian_n receive_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n christ._n justification_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o by_o the_o one_o whereof_o we_o have_v our_o person_n accept_v justification_n and_o new_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o establish_v glorification_n by_o the_o other_o our_o nature_n reform_v and_o new_a obedience_n infuse_v which_o latter_a be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o usual_o have_v the_o term_n of_o glorification_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v justification_n be_v justification_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n by_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o do_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n rom._n 8._o 30._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o both_o have_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n i_o perceive_v your_o answer_n needs_o further_o explain_v first_o why_o call_v you_o justification_n a_o sentence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o infuse_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n into_o our_o nature_n that_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v finish_v be_v glorification_n in_o heaven_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o pronounce_v just_a to_o quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o
part_n thereof_o unto_o idle_a and_o curious_a question_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o by_o abuse_v it_o to_o profane_a mirth_n by_o frame_v jest_n out_o of_o it_o or_o against_o it_o psal._n 22._o 13._o also_o by_o make_v play_n and_o interlude_n thereof_o 4._o by_o maintain_v error_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n by_o it_o mat._n 4._o 6._o isa._n 66._o 5._o 5._o by_o apply_v it_o to_o superstition_n and_o unlawful_a art_n to_o magical_a spell_n sorcery_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n find_v out_o of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o 11._o act_n 19_o 13._o how_o be_v god_n name_v take_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a mystery_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o profane_o use_v mal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o 29._o jer._n 7._o 4_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a particular_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o hindrance_n 1._o that_o we_o both_o inure_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o eccles._n 9_o 2._o and_o keep_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o life_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o dishonour_v he_o psal._n 39_o 1._o 2._o that_o we_o avoid_v both_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n psal._n 73._o 9_o and_o all_o unnecessary_a danger_n whereby_o divers_a have_v be_v occasion_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n mat._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n a_o dreadful_a penalty_n commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o threat_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v this_o sin_n unpunished_a 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o but_o will_n grievous_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o threaten_v extreme_a misery_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o transgressor_n for_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v psal._n 32._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v it_o reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v employ_v herein_o a_o fit_a opposition_n that_o howsoever_o man_n law_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o psal._n 1._o 5._o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v his_o righteous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n zach._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 5._o 12._o neither_o shall_v the_o transgressor_n escape_v unpunished_a although_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o will_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o although_o the_o malefactor_n flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o all_o danger_n be_v pass_v nay_o the_o more_o free_a that_o usual_o he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o more_o heavy_a plague_n and_o vengeance_n will_v sure_o light_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n except_o he_o repent_v hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v that_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o special_a time_n whole_o to_o be_v bestow_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o four_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n commandment_n which_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a day_n especial_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n first_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n annex_v thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n one_o day_n of_o seven_o in_o every_o week_n commandment_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o require_v all_o person_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n to_o his_o service_n on_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o calling_n concern_v this_o life_n they_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o neh._n 13._o 15_o 16._o esa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o why_o do_v you_o add_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o separate_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o must_v whole_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n wherein_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o lawful_a call_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v we_o may_v serve_v he_o every_o day_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v ourselves_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intermission_n from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o separate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n perform_v the_o same_o 2._o a_o whole_a day_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n as_o hear_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v catechise_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o if_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n have_v need_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n much_o more_o have_v we_o who_o be_v so_o grievous_o corrupt_v 4._o if_o the_o lord_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v our_o necessity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v set_v out_o a_o week_n time_n for_o both_o of_o provision_n that_o as_o every_o day_n we_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o food_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n in_o labour_n so_o we_o set_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n aside_o for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bestow_v the_o other_o day_n on_o our_o earthly_a affair_n so_o as_o this_o day_n may_v in_o comparison_n be_v account_v the_o soul_n day_n wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o care_n of_o our_o body_n as_o on_o the_o six_o day_n we_o must_v have_v some_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o unhallow_a or_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n either_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o this_o commandment_n ceremonial_a and_o so_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o etremoniall_a but_o be_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_o consummate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n hebr._n 4._o 9_o 10._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n otherwise_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o nine_o word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 4._o 13._o 2._o because_o this_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 18._o whereas_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deut._n 5._o 22._o as_o to_o signify_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v before_o any_o shadow_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o before_o christ_n be_v promise_v who_o all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n unto_o for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o paradise_n before_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 5._o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o god_n do_v here_o extend_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o stranger_n exod._n 20._o 10._o nehem._n 13._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v his_o follower_n which_o shall_v live_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n
case_n be_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o all_o sin_n lam._n 3_o 40._o as_o traitor_n against_o god_n but_o especial_o special_a sin_n jer._n 8._o 6._o psal._n 18._o 23._o as_o the_o archrebel_n 2._o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1._o of_o necessity_n unto_o god_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 2._o unto_o man_n conditional_o luk_n 17._o 9_o viz._n if_o either_o 1._o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n do_v enjoin_v open_a acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o or_o 2._o some_o personal_a wrong_n dedemand_v private_a reconciliation_n luk._n 17._o 4._o or_o 3._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o labour_a conscience_n do_v require_v the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n or_o brother_n james_n 5._o 16._o 3._o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n psal._n 51._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o what_o be_v past_a verse_n 7._o and_o for_o supply_v of_o renew_v grace_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 10._o 4._o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v endamage_v see_v many_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o repent_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v true_a a_o true_a trial_n of_o ununfained_a repentance_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o abhor_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 128_o 139_o 24._o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n without_o reservation_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 2._o from_o the_o thorough_a performance_n of_o each_o part_n viz._n 1._o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o it_o and_o that_o even_o unto_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v heb._n 12._o 4._o 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 8._o to_o wit_n good_a work_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o armour_n against_o our_o adversary_n warfare_n with_o assure_a confidence_n of_o victory_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o fight_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o our_o principal_a strength_n the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 10._o who_o have_v love_v we_o whereby_o we_o become_v more_o than_o conquerous_a rom._n 8._o 37._o what_o be_v our_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o complete_a furniture_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n armour_n call_v therefore_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o panoplie_n or_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n viz._n 1._o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o wise_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o final_o continual_a and_o instant_a prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n they_o be_v either_o our_o friend_n prove_v we_o or_o our_o enemy_n seduce_v and_o endanger_v we_o who_o be_v that_o friend_n of_o we_o for_o our_o probation_n who_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o we_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n unto_o evil_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v himself_o be_v tempt_v jam._n 1._o 13._o yet_o as_o a_o master_n of_o defence_n enure_v we_o to_o conflict_n by_o contend_v with_o we_o even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n viz._n sometime_o by_o probatory_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o sensible_a apparition_n gen._n 32._o 24._o but_o more_o ordinary_o by_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o terror_n job_n 6._o 4._o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n psal._n 77._o 7._o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o that_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o weakness_n final_o exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o yoke_n of_o outward_a affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 19_o how_o must_v we_o contend_v with_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o jacob_n hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o obedience_n humility_n patience_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o previle_n with_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o name_n of_o israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o what_o be_v those_o enemy_n of_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o endanger_v we_o whatsoever_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 12._o who_o sometime_o immediate_o assail_v we_o with_o impious_a and_o odious_a suggestion_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o zach._n 3._o 1._o but_o more_o usual_o employ_v his_o force_n or_o attendant_n namely_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 24._o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n have_v battle_n both_o without_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v these_o enemy_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n by_o employ_v all_o force_n and_o fraud_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o damnation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o assault_v we_o must_v stand_v fast_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o come_v then_o to_o these_o enemy_n in_o particular_a what_o call_v you_o satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n satan_n how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o his_o assault_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n or_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o second_o we_o must_v bold_o resist_v jam._n 4._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v give_v no_o place_n or_o ground_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 27._o or_o admit_v no_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o neglect_v and_o despise_v his_o suggestion_n three_o we_o must_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o assistance_n set_v he_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v psal._n 16._o 8._o isa._n 63_o 1._o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o eph._n 6._o 16._o forthly_a we_o must_v brandish_v against_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4_o 4._o etc._n etc._n keep_v ourselves_o to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o by_o subtlety_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o serpent_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o temptation_n first_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v he_o second_o by_o resist_v the_o inward_a motion_n and_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o second_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o he_o lay_v fearful_o to_o our_o charge_n our_o sin_n commit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o accuser_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o accusation_n first_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v
pray_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o give_v such_o title_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v father_n increase_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v heb._n 11._o 6._o what_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o consider_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o give_v we_o both_o the_o privilege_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o so_o to_o call_v he_o what_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o confidence_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103._o 13._o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o desire_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o young_a child_n desire_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n so_o we_o by_o prayer_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o lord_n bosom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v stand_v between_o the_o lord_n leg_n deut._n 33._o 3._o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o our_o merciful_a father_n who_o bowel_n be_v large_a in_o pitiful_a affection_n then_o any_o parent_n yea_o then_o the_o mother_n towards_o the_o tender_a child_n if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o require_v for_o if_o parent_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o without_o doubt_v mat._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o doubt_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o go_v away_o so_o often_o from_o prayer_n without_o profit_n and_o comfort_n james_n 1._o 5._o which_o overthrow_v the_o long_a and_o idle_a prayer_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o demand_v second_o necessity_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o both_o reverence_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o imitate_v he_o mat._n 5._o 45._o as_o our_o father_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o three_o that_o to_o come_v in_o any_o other_o name_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v abominable_a which_o be_v figure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 2._o &_o 20._o 19_o and_o aaron_n levit._n 16._o 17._o but_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o come_v by_o saint_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o john_n 20._o 28_o gal._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 27._o 46._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o we_o his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n my_o father_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o with_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n matth_n 27._o 46._o why_o then_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o word_n father_n direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o the_o word_n our_o direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o ourselves_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o we_o what_o do_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n maintain_v or_o renew_v love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v come_v in_o love_n as_o one_o brother_n love_v another_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o esa._n 1._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 25_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v suitor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n one_o for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o james_n 5_o 16._o that_o every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o every_o one_o we_o may_v joint_o increase_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereto_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v direct_v we_o when_o we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n heaven_n powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o esa._n 57_o 15._o not_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o earth_n or_o include_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 24._o yea_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o first_o because_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a creature_n by_o which_o inferior_a nature_n be_v rule_v psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 103._o 9_o second_o for_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n which_o we_o have_v three_o because_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o elect._n four_o because_o there_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v now_o seek_v he_o psalm_n 123._o 1._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o where_o also_o we_o hope_v another_o day_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o happy_a fellowship_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v any_o fleshly_a conceit_n but_o to_o have_v our_o cogitation_n above_o any_o worldly_a matter_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o we_o we_o wretched_a man_n be_v as_o worm_n crawl_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o great_a majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n eccles._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1._o six_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o reverent_o but_o also_o fervent_o before_o he_o so_o direct_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 20._o seven_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n able_a as_o in_o heaven_n to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o we_o may_v with_o full_a confidence_n in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n ask_v every_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o what_o be_v general_a unto_o it_o that_o our_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n ought_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o prayer_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n what_o be_v declare_v hereby_o the_o great_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o come_v for_o which_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o cold_a prayer_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v without_o the_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n â—o_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o mount_v into_o heaven_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o much_o of_o attention_n general_a to_o the_o prayer_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n we_o be_v 〈…〉_z give_v he_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o thing_n not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z mean_n to_o make_v way_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtainâ—â—_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v in_o 〈…〉_z to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n but_o not_o to_o return_v thanksgiving_n
enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v govern_v his_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whether_o open_a rebel_n or_o feign_a hollow-hearted_a subject_n what_o great_a need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n which_o oppose_v strong_o against_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o why_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v satan_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o they_o do_v in_o word_n and_o show_v but_o when_o they_o do_v his_o will_n live_v under_o his_o law_n delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o his_o instrument_n they_o be_v find_v indeed_o to_o love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o lip_n far_o from_o satan_n but_o near_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o other_o opposition_n be_v there_o against_o god_n kingdom_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 17._o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n thereby_o inward_a and_o outward_a what_o inward_a thing_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n convey_v his_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o motion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o the_o rod_n &_o standard_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 4_o 10._o isa._n 44._o 4_o 10._o &_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o may_v have_v free_a passage_n every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o and_o may_v be_v glorious_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v and_o it_o only_o have_v place_n all_z not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o all_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reject_v what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o all_o false_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n put_v under_o foot_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o censure_n that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o well_o doer_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a doer_n censure_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o impunity_n or_o tyrannous_a torture_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v away_o what_o further_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o approve_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n may_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o execute_v their_o charge_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o what_o further_a desire_n you_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v polish_v and_o garnish_v that_o zion_n may_v appear_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o contrary_a enemy_n may_v be_v either_o convert_v or_o confound_v what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o poor_a captive_n be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o their_o bolt_n so_o we_o out_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n and_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o justice_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o as_o king_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v subdue_v within_o we_o all_o those_o either_o opinion_n or_o affection_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o particular_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v crave_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n 1._o that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v abolish_v grace_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o band_n of_o spiritual_a captivity_n loose_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o like_o well_o of_o our_o bondage_n abate_v gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o such_o outlaw_n from_o christ_n defeat_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 2._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n 3._o that_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v any_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n that_o all_o loiterer_n and_o tongue-tied_a minister_n be_v remove_v isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o faithful_a and_o able_a watchman_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n mat._n 9_o 38._o with_o sufficient_a encouragement_n of_o maintenance_n countenance_n protection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o 4._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v effectual_o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o make_v they_o also_o king_n in_o part_n by_o overcome_a the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v further_o and_o countenance_n his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 8._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o prince_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 3._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o his_o church_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 10._o final_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n call_z his_o elect_v uncalled_a rom._n 9_o 27._o confirm_v such_o as_o stand_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 17._o raise_v the_o fall_v jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o comfort_v the_o afflict_a isa._n 61._o 3._o and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o conflict_a life_n glory_n into_o peace_n with_o christ_n and_o translate_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 23._o 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o
come_v of_o his_o son_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o with_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n long_o for_o it_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o we_o and_o all_o his_o choose_a may_v obtain_v full_a salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o god_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n by_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o providence_n that_o renounce_v the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 2._o and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n not_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o grudge_o but_o ready_o psalm_n 119._o 60._o and_o hearty_o col._n 3._o 23._o follow_v in_o our_o measure_n the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o final_o that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o rule_v we_o until_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n thy._n hereby_o we_o exclude_v all_o will_n oppose_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o or_o our_o own_o 1_o peter_n 4._o 2._o natural_o corrupt_a and_o enthrall_v to_o satan_n yea_o whatsoever_o unlawful_a intention_n or_o desire_n repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 7._o james_n 4._o 15._o for_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o will_n of_o wicked_a angel_n zach._n 3._o 2._o and_o man_n psal._n 140._o 8._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v disappoint_v we_o desire_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o our_o own_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o match_n to_o take_v fire_n be_v naught_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v any_o freewill_n natural_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psalm_n 86._o 11._o &_o 119._o 37_o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 24._o which_o we_o must_v bewail_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n twofold_a deut._n 29._o 29._o 1._o his_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o event_n of_o outward_a thing_n pro._n 27._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17._o 1._o 2._o his_o manifest_a will_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o as_o condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n annex_v unto_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o will_v be_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o petition_n not_o so_o much_o that_o part_n which_o god_n keep_v secret_a from_o we_o as_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_v knowledge_n be_v requisite_a 2._o no_o man_n can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v god_n secret_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thank_v for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o act_n 4._o 28._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o perform_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o perish_v as_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n propose_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v what_o then_o must_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n act_v 21._o 14._o what_o do_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v his_o reveal_v will_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o will_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o his_o will_n be_v know_v and_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o lord_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o grace_n set_v at_o large_a strengthen_v and_o direct_v psal._n 119._o 32_o 36._o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o know_v his_o will_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 18._o rebellion_n disobedience_n murmur_a etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22_o 23._o all_o pretence_n and_o dispensation_n or_o power_n presume_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v rule_v as_o here_o that_o his_o rule_n may_v be_v obey_v what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o petition_n by_o do_v not_o a_o good_a intent_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o profession_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n matth._n 21._o 30._o but_o a_o actual_a and_o thorough_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v but_o also_o accomplish_v although_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n and_o smart_n phil._n 2._o 13._o act_n 20._o 24._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o earth_n and_o heaven_n by_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o by_o heaven_n those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n perfect_o obey_v god_n psal._n 103._o 20_o 22._o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v do_v most_o humble_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o whole_o not_o do_v one_o and_o leave_v another_o undo_v even_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o who_o therefore_o be_v set_v forth_o wing_v to_o show_v their_o speediness_n esa_n 6._o 2._o and_o round_o foot_v to_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 7._o but_o see_v we_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o angel_n holy_a how_o can_v we_o imitate_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n though_o we_o know_v we_o can_v equal_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o like_a holiness_n and_o so_o grow_v therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o they_o do_v as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11._o 44._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o holiness_n he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o this_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n
of_o hasten_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n what_o then_o do_v we_o desire_v here_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o god_n will_v that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n afore_o mention_v willing_o without_o constraint_n or_o repugnancy_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o speedy_o without_o delay_n psal._n 119._o 60._o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o full_o without_o reservation_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o constant_o without_o intermission_n psal._n 119._o 112._o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o all_o unwilling_a and_o by_o law_n only_o enforce_v obedience_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o we_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v our_o service_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o alacrity_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o latter_a that_o concern_v ourselves_o petition_n and_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v we_o general_o to_o note_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n they_o have_v from_o the_o former_a three_o concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o petition_n which_o follow_v or_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o we_o first_o labour_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v then_o allow_v and_o not_o till_o then_o luke_o 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v good_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v first_o mind_v and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o unto_o godliness_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v entail_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o what_o further_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n thy_n do_v only_o respect_n god_n so_o in_o these_o follow_n by_o these_o word_n our_o and_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v one_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o these_o petition_n under_o one_o thing_n express_v other_o thing_n be_v figurative_o include_v and_o under_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v comprehend_v as_o shall_v appear_v how_o be_v these_o petition_n divide_v the_o first_o concern_v man_n body_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o two_o last_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n 1._o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n the_o creator_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o all_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o on_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o sanctifier_n for_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v all_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a what_o observe_v you_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o outward_a thing_n as_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o as_o about_o which_o our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v double_v matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o small_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o further_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v why_o then_o be_v the_o petition_n for_o the_o temporal_a thing_n put_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o spiritual_a the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o outward_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a but_o because_o first_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o to_o put_v thing_n first_o that_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v second_o that_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n gen._n 28._o 20._o 21._o and_o that_o in_o have_v aforehand_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o earnest_a to_o entreat_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heal_v the_o bodily_a disease_n to_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a three_o that_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o step_n or_o degree_n whereby_o our_o weak_a faith_n may_v the_o better_o ascend_v to_o lay_v claim_n and_o hold_v on_o spiritual_a grace_n act_n 17._o 27_o 28._o that_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o high_a whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v which_o pretend_v great_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o keep_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o whereas_o they_o be_v distrustful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n four_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n who_o be_v unapt_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n if_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o sustain_v and_o suffice_v nature_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o competent_a mean_n and_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v meet_a for_o we_o prov._n 30._o 8._o not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o christian_a and_o sober_a delight_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o allowance_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o we_o phil_n 4._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n bread_n all_o outward_a thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o sober_a delight_n prov._n 27._o 27._o &_o 31._o 14._o as_o health_n wealth_n food_n physic_n sleep_n raiment_n house_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o good_a prince_n magistrate_n peace_n seasonable_a weather_n and_o such_o like_a as_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o war_n plague_n famine_n evil_a weather_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o creature_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v desire_v bread_n not_o quail_n or_o other_o delicate_n not_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n james_n 4._o 3._o num_fw-la 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o a_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n credit_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n convenient_a for_o we_o prov._n 30._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o and_o that_o with_o condition_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o so_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n mat._n 8._o 2._o james_n 4._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o which_o exception_n be_v a_o caution_n proper_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o outward_a thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o ask_v these_o thing_n the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o able_a to_o continue_v in_o health_n scarce_o one_o day_n without_o these_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prop_n to_o uphold_v this_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cottage_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n less_o able_a to_o forbear_v they_o then_o many_o beast_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocency_n the_o necessity_n by_o our_o fall_n be_v much_o great_a what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o word_n give_v first_o give_v that_o from_o god_n all_o thing_n come_v psal._n 104._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act_n 14._o 17._o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nurse_n or_o to_o our_o money_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v they_o or_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o give_v they_o we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o steward_n only_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v and_o neglect_v the_o nurse_n or_o bottle_n we_o drink_v of_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o giver_n what_o next_o that_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o buy_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v call_v we_o yet_o we_o say_v give_v lord_n both_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o any_o service_n or_o labour_n to_o deserve_v the_o
the_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v forgive_v we_o free_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o make_v we_o daily_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o trespass_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v we_o by_o job_n 33._o 24._o psal._n 35._o 3._o jer._n 14._o 7._o col._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o debt_n the_o comparison_n be_v draw_v from_o debtor_n debt_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o creditor_n to_o who_o all_o we_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v therefore_o by_o debt_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o saint_n luke_n expound_v the_o metaphor_n and_o that_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o owe_v and_o be_v to_o pay_v sin_n unto_o god_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v proper_o obedience_n whereto_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o penalty_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8_o 12._o 13._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 3._o we_o all_o in_o adam_n forfeit_v that_o bond_n whereby_o the_o penalty_n become_v our_o debt_n and_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o by_o sin_v luke_n 13._o 4._o mat._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 23._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o here_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v one_o a_o frank_a and_o humble_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o confession_n great_a for_o that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o senselessness_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v convince_v thereof_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lessen_v it_o and_o make_v it_o light_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o prov._n 28_o 13._o job_n 31._o 33._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 19_o 20._o psal._n 51._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v and_o without_o number_n those_o that_o be_v know_v we_o must_v express_o confess_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o can_v be_v reckon_v general_o psal._n 19_o 12._o how_o appear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n because_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o whole_o and_o continual_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o so_o that_o the_o breach_n thereof_o even_o once_o and_o in_o the_o least_o point_n make_v we_o debtor_n present_o as_o have_v forfeit_v our_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v either_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o or_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o make_v amends_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v after_o the_o breach_n be_v both_o imperfect_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v go_v for_o payment_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v pay_v one_o debt_n with_o another_o what_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o number_n whereof_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o farthing_n but_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a debt_n be_v sometime_o able_a to_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v day_n give_v he_o no_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v red_z with_o blood_n and_o not_o able_a to_o wash_v himself_o nor_o to_o help_v himself_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o captive_n close_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_n keep_v by_o a_o strong_a one_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 29._o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o small_a likelihood_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o that_o a_o poor_a lamb_n shall_v deliver_v itself_o from_o the_o gripe_n and_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o debt_n by_o this_o petition_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n matth._n 11._o 28._o esa._n 55._o 1._o even_o the_o cancel_v of_o our_o obligation_n that_o in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o available_a against_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o no_o man_n may_v demand_v his_o debt_n of_o his_o brother_n luke_n 4._o 19_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a ransom_n for_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v make_v part_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o whip_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a to_o think_v what_o do_v you_o then_o understand_v here_o by_o forgiveness_n such_o remission_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n wherefore_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o by_o take_v payment_n of_o another_o job_n 33._o 24._o even_o of_o our_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o say_v we_o and_o we_o we_o include_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n enable_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o to_o plead_v his_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n psal._n 130._o 7_o 8._o &_o 51._o 18._o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o day_n not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o bread_n more_o be_v understand_v so_o here_o under_o one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o do_v also_o conceive_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o employ_v under_o the_o former_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v thereto_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n so_o he_o have_v also_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o dan._n 9_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o what_o do_v we_o then_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n six_o thing_n viz._n 1._o grace_n petition_n feel_o to_o know_v and_o frank_o and_o tremble_o to_o confess_v without_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n the_o great_a debt_n of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 3._o and_o our_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 103._o 3._o &_o 142._o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o save_a faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o our_o full_a justification_n esa._n 53._o 5._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o
forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v please_v also_o to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o never_o sever_v from_o true_a justification_n what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v right_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n unless_o we_o crave_v also_o power_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v else_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o babble_v so_o that_o here_o we_o will_v be_v stir_v to_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o before_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a disease_n will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o rather_o desire_v a_o diet_n whereby_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o swine_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o dog_n after_o their_o vomit_n return_v the_o one_o to_o their_o mire_n the_o other_o to_o their_o vomit_n prov._n 26._o 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o as_o do_v also_o the_o papist_n who_o after_o auricular_a confession_n be_v discharge_v in_o their_o opinion_n will_v go_v to_o their_o sin_n afresh_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o can_v return_v to_o their_o vomit_n what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o pray_v yes_o very_o great_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n one_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o revolt_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v with_o tentation_n than_o other_o zach._n 1._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 21._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o much_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o evil_a as_o a_o relapse_n in_o disease_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o sickness_n be_v john_n 5._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o mat._n 12._o 43._o may_v we_o pray_v simple_o and_o absolute_o against_o all_o temptation_n no_o very_o for_o first_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n second_o all_o temptation_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o some_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o oftentimes_o make_v for_o our_o good_a in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o fall_n into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o james_z 1._o 2._o deuter._n 8._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3._o but_o only_a from_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o concern_v they_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v trial_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o affliction_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n offer_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o they_o or_o overcome_v by_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o escape_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o that_o if_o either_o we_o must_v go_v under_o trouble_n or_o offend_v the_o lord_n we_o may_v rather_o choose_v affliction_n then_o sin_n john_n 36._o 21._o why_o be_v they_o call_v temptation_n because_o by_o they_o god_n try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o notify_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o beat_v back_o or_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n we_o have_v as_o many_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o word_n temptation_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v occasion_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o sin_n as_o prosperity_n adversity_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 9_o which_o otherwise_o simple_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o these_o temptation_n we_o desire_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o how_o many_o way_n may_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v three_o 1._o by_o god_n 2._o by_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n 3._o by_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n how_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o though_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n unto_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o none_o james_n 1._o 13._o yet_o sometime_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n of_o probation_n mat._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 13._o and_o that_o first_o by_o unusual_a probatory_a precept_n as_o when_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o send_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n deut._n 8._o 16._o three_o by_o let_v loose_a satan_n his_o band_n dog_n to_o buffet_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o or_o to_o seduce_v the_o wicked_a as_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o four_o by_o desertion_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o whether_o for_o a_o time_n hos._n 5._o 15._o as_o ezechias_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n embassage_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o or_o utter_o as_o those_o who_o he_o just_o give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 26_o 28._o and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 5._o 3._o how_o agree_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v thus_o into_o temptation_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v provide_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o transgressor_n cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v without_o stain_n of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o sinner_n into_o further_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o just_a punishment_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o ourselves_o by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o as_o when_o man_n do_v delight_n in_o lie_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o for_o idolatry_n he_o just_o punish_v they_o with_o corporal_a filthiness_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n hos._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o rush_v into_o all_o evil_a even_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o we_o put_v the_o spur_n or_o as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o her_o prey_n may_v not_o earthly_a magistrate_n thus_o punish_v sin_n no_o very_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n in_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n who_o even_o for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n may_v just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o all_o naughty_a affection_n why_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n in_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a fear_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o lord_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o water_n and_o change_v his_o tongue_n and_o set_v he_o to_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v which_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v who_o folly_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 4._o 21._o &_o 9_o 16._o 1_o king_n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22._o rom._n 1._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o what_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o this_o addition_n very_o great_a for_o by_o this_o bare_a permission_n of_o evil_a they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n work_v in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o permission_n heb._n 6._o 3._o may_v we_o not_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v carry_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o power_n
of_o his_o godhead_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o his_o victory_n we_o may_v overcome_v what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v choose_v his_o dwell_n among_o those_o of_o a_o sinful_a profession_n as_o a_o chaste_a man_n among_o stew_n or_o a_o temperate_a man_n among_o drunkard_n belly-god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n or_o occasion_n at_o unaware_o as_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 13._o 22._o that_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o godly_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v us_o from_o evil_a this_o expound_v the_o former_a it_o by_o a_o flat_a contrary_n as_o thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o force_n for_o by_o deliver_v here_o be_v mean_v a_o forcible_a rescue_v of_o our_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o beast_n into_o the_o mire_n which_o must_v be_v forcible_o pull_v out_o although_o a_o beast_n will_v help_v itself_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o freedom_n and_o willingness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o as_o that_o force_n come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o so_o the_o grace_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o be_v draw_v out_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n what_o be_v god_n hand_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o work_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o we_o kick_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n for_o reprove_v our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o strive_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o exhortation_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o evil_a first_o evil_a that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18_o 19_o satan_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n then_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o temptation_n which_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o evil_a to_o wit_n sin_n and_o damnation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a yes_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o proper_o those_o evil_n be_v call_v his_o which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o suggest_v from_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n than_o desire_v we_o deliverance_n from_o two_o 1._o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o outward_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v subdue_v the_o outward_a these_o inward_a can_v annoy_v we_o from_o what_o evil_n shall_v we_o desire_v principal_o to_o be_v deliver_v those_o whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v and_o natural_o incline_v or_o wherein_o our_o country_n especial_o or_o our_o neighbour_n among_o who_o we_o converse_v do_v most_o delight_n that_o we_o make_v the_o hedge_n high_a where_o satan_n strive_v most_o to_o leap_v over_o matth._n 8._o 28._o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o our_o secret_n yet_o see_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discover_v we_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o countenance_n be_v very_o great_a we_o must_v desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v his_o temptation_n and_o power_n also_o to_o resist_v they_o show_v now_o brief_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o last_o petition_n 1._o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v tempt_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n petition_n job_n 1._o 10._o nor_o resist_v without_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n he_o will_v give_v we_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov_n 30._o 8._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v endanger_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o remove_v those_o cause_n away_o which_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o satan_n and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o know_v and_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o we_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o that_o in_o our_o trial_n if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o injustice_n or_o hard_a measure_n job_n 1._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o behold_v his_o holy_a hand_n therein_o and_o to_o make_v that_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o esa._n 27._o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o in_o our_o trial_n but_o always_o give_v we_o sustentation_n in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o judas_n verse_n 24._o 5._o that_o leave_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o our_o humiliation_n he_o will_v gracious_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o with_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o carnal_a security_n from_o despair_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trial_n and_o to_o these_o day_n of_o conflict_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n tread_v satan_n with_o his_o force_n for_o ever_o under_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13._o 21._o and_o instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a afford_v we_o all_o help_n unto_o well-doing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o holiness_n as_o good_a company_n godly_a example_n holy_a counsel_n and_o encouragement_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n there_o remain_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v both_o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a request_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o close_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n prayer_n and_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n matth._n 6._o 13._o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v by_o st._n luke_n yet_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o therefore_o causeless_o and_o without_o warrant_n omit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o observe_v you_o therein_o their_o sacrilege_n who_o steal_v away_o this_o thanksgiving_n from_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n glory_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a silence_n whence_o be_v this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n draw_v out_o of_o daniel_n 7._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o david_n enlarge_v there_o our_o saviour_n shorten_v here_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v do_v come_v and_o to_o who_o therefore_o all_o glory_n must_v return_v what_o observe_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v this_o thanksgiving_n consist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o so_o good_a man_n in_o pray_v for_o new_a blessing_n do_v always_o join_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o former_a what_o do_v you_o
here_o understand_v by_o kingdom_n kingdom_n god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o which_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n of_o god_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o to_z one_o that_o have_v only_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n luke_n 1._o 37._o that_o beside_o his_o right_n note_v in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o which_o concur_v in_o god_n though_o not_o always_o in_o earthly_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o three_o petition_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_v that_o due_a glory_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n do_v right_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o if_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o reign_v powerful_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o from_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o do_v thankful_o refer_v and_o return_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o psalm_n 65._o 1_o 2._o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v see_v by_o our_o prayer_n due_o make_v and_o grant_v he_o be_v glorify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a reason_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v ground_v their_o confidence_n on_o of_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v be_v glorify_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o hereby_o these_o title_n of_o kingdom_n thou_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o all_o creature_n exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o attribute_n for_o howsoever_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v communicate_v unto_o some_o creature_n namely_o king_n and_o prince_n dan._n 2._o 37._o as_o god_n instrument_n and_o vicegerent_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o yet_o god_n alone_o claim_v they_o original_o of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n or_o control_v other_o have_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o borrow_a and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n rom._n 8._o 15._o prov._n 8._o 25._o job_n 33._o 13._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n by_o age_n he_o mean_v eternity_n ever_o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o thereby_o put_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n fade_v how_o be_v that_o a_o close_a of_o confirmation_n to_o our_o request_n because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o due_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n rev._n 3._o 7._o as_o omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o final_o as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o contain_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n because_o first_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o tie_v to_o help_v we_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n second_o he_o have_v power_n and_o thereforefore_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o three_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n will_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n whereupon_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o mighty_a and_o everlasting_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o can_v and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 7._o ezek._n 36._o 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o last_o word_n amen_o not_o only_o so_o be_v it_o as_o common_o man_n say_v but_o also_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v amen_o as_o we_o have_v pray_v rev_n 22._o 20_o 21._o for_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o this_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n james_n 5._o 17._o and_o faith_n james_n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o of_o our_o earnest_a affection_n of_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o receive_v our_o desire_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v our_o earnest_a desire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o also_o express_v our_o full_a assurance_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v already_o let_v in_o matth._n 7._o 8._o by_o the_o key_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n into_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n john_n 3._o 11._o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n amen_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o may_v use_v another_o form_n of_o word_n prayer_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o like_a affection_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o prayer_n this_o form_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o need_v we_o use_v any_o other_o word_n in_o pray_v because_o as_o to_o refuse_v this_o form_n savour_v of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n so_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n alone_o argue_v extreme_a idleness_n in_o this_o duty_n wherein_o variety_n of_o word_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 3._o and_o oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n some_o one_o petition_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o importune_v mat._n 26._o 44._o wherefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commend_v this_o form_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o excellent_a copy_n or_o lesson_n to_o be_v both_o repeat_v and_o imitate_v or_o at_o least_o aim_a at_o by_o we_o his_o scholar_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o he_o himself_o john_n 17._o 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o other_o word_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o final_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n affourd_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o despise_v who_o admit_v all_o language_n word_n and_o form_n agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n whether_o read_v rehearse_v by_o heart_n or_o present_o conceive_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o psalm_n 90_o &_o 92._o in_o the_o title_n numb_a 10._o 35_o 36._o so_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v both_o with_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o may_v there_o not_o then_o beside_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o private_a man_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n
both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o must_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o 10._o good_a thing_n that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v just_o our_o own_o not_o another_o man_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n before_o mention_v for_o otherwise_o of_o good_n evil_a get_v or_o wrongful_o detain_v not_o alm_n but_o 8._o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v how_o much_o must_v we_o give_v give_v we_o must_v 25._o sow_v liberal_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v also_o liberal_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o 2._o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o give_v as_o utter_o to_o 13._o impoverish_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o 25._o giver_n a_o receiver_n save_v that_o in_o a_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v out_o of_o his_o revenue_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o perish_v and_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v may_v 4._o voluntary_o and_o commendable_o sell_v all_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n yea_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o good_a use_n as_o to_o 8._o disable_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o saint_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o family_n or_o kindred_n in_o special_a second_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o his_o 16._o necessity_n may_v be_v supply_v not_o as_o to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o receiver_n a_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o patrimony_n not_o a_o alm_n and_o belong_v rather_o to_o justice_n bind_v man_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o their_o own_o household_n then_o to_o mercy_n to_o who_o must_v we_o give_v give_v to_o such_o 20._o as_o be_v in_o want_n with_o this_o difference_n first_o in_o present_a extremity_n we_o must_v preserve_v life_n in_o whosoever_o 9_o without_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o the_o party_n be_v second_o in_o 1._o case_n admit_v deliberation_n we_o must_v confine_v our_o alm_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v 35._o poor_a as_o orphan_n age_a blind_a lame_a the_o tremble_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o such_o gift_n be_v most_o commendable_a as_o extend_v unto_o perpetuity_n as_o 5._o the_o erect_n or_o endow_v of_o church_n 22._o school_n of_o good_a learning_n 9_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v beg_v into_o a_o art_n or_o occupation_n they_o be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v 6._o compel_v to_o work_v for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o give_v best_a and_o great_a alm_n what_o order_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o give_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o domestical_a civil_a or_o christian_a neighbourhood_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n and_o religion_n direct_v we_o unless_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o want_n or_o 10._o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v do_v dispense_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o such_o 13._o as_o be_v further_o off_o according_a as_o our_o ability_n can_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n fit_a for_o those_o duty_n for_o public_a alm_n the_o fit_a 2._o time_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o fit_a 28._o place_n where_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o public_a collection_n for_o private_a when_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n offerth_n itself_o with_o what_o affection_n must_v we_o do_v almsdeed_n give_v 1._o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o needy_a brother_n psal._n 112._o 4._o 2._o with_o humility_n and_o secrecy_n not_o seek_v praise_n from_o man_n but_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n matth._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o because_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 4._o with_o simplicity_n not_o respect_v ourselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o how_o many_o way_n may_v almsdeed_n be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o give_v but_o also_o 42._o first_o by_o lend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 26._o lend_v to_o we_o again_o some_o be_v no_o less_o relieve_v by_o lend_v than_o other_o by_o gift_n provide_v we_o take_v 25._o nothing_o for_o the_o loan_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n either_o 11._o remit_v part_n of_o the_o loan_n or_o commit_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n 35._o without_o assurance_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o principal_a again_o second_o by_o sell_v 26._o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o the_o commodity_n as_o of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o other_o keep_v in_o but_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a commiseration_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n abate_v something_o of_o the_o extreme_a price_n three_o by_o forbear_v 18._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o right_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n what_o fruit_n may_v we_o expect_v of_o this_o duty_n 14._o not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o 1._o to_o make_v god_n our_o debtor_n prov._n 19_o 17._o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n who_o also_o in_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o requite_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 10._o 42._o &_o 25._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o 3._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o 4._o to_o make_v amends_o to_o man_n for_o former_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n dan._n 4._o 24._o luke_n 19_o 8._o 5._o to_o sanctify_v our_o store_n luke_n 11._o 41._o and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n deut._n 15._o 10._o yea_o and_o upon_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o psal._n 112._o 2._o &_o 37._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v effect_v these_o thing_n show_v therefore_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n by_o vocation_n or_o calling_n vocation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o heb._n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n acquaint_v man_n with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n invit_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o hos._n 2._o 14._o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11._o 27._o &_o 16._o 17._o john_n 14._o 21._o psalm_n 25._o 14._o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o be_v this_o call_v of_o one_o sort_n only_o no_o external_a there_o be_v a_o external_a gather_v common_a to_o all_o together_o with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o attain_v unto_o by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o many_o be_v call_v with_o this_o outward_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v isa._n 48._o 12._o mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n internal_a peculiar_a to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v elect_v whereby_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o god_n become_v in_o christ_n their_o father_n do_v not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n invite_v but_o inward_o also_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n allure_v and_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o inseparable_o unto_o salvation_n gen._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 25._o 14._o &_o 60._o 6._o 5._o 4._o joel._n 2._o 32._o act_n 2._o 39_o how_o do_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n differ_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o outward_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o because_o who_o among_o they_o be_v also_o inward_o call_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o yet_o do_v this_o outward_a call_n differ_v from_o the_o inward_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o outward_a mean_n and_o common_a illumination_n heb._n 4._o 2._o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 19_o or_o any_o portion_n of_o save_a faith_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporary_a league_n of_o formal_a profession_n act_v 8._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o not_o to_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n require_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o
mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o call_v we_o by_o outward_a they_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 20._o act._n 10._o 44._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thing_n which_o the_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v incomprehensible_a how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v 1._o to_o wind_v act_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o it_o in_o operation_n 2._o to_o oil_n heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a nature_n that_o pierce_v and_o supple_v 3._o to_o water_n john_n 4._o that_o cool_v scour_v and_o cleanse_v 4._o to_o fire_n mat._n 3._o act_n 2._o that_o sever_v dross_n and_o good_a metal_n how_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o diverse_a as_o soften_a and_o harden_v enlighten_v and_o darken_v which_o it_o work_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n only_o and_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n so_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o gracious_a increase_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o abuse_v punish_v with_o further_a hardness_n to_o condemnation_n what_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o wicked_a find_v they_o hard_o it_o harden_v they_o more_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n what_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a i'faith_o whereby_o they_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 2._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o call_v we_o by_o they_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n work_v not_o unprofitable_o give_v although_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n no_o first_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o further_a condemnation_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o as_o by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n the_o due_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o sith_o than_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_a nor_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n explain_v here_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o glory_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a fruition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o subject_a here_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o we_o consider_v also_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n howbeit_o many_o time_n by_o persecution_n force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o happy_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o scatter_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v or_o have_v intercourse_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v among_o they_o but_o be_v none_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n true_o and_o proper_o none_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o howbeit_o because_o god_n do_v use_v outward_a mean_n with_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o as_o well_o to_o outward_a profession_n among_o themselves_o act_v 2._o 42._o cant._n 1._o 7._o as_o to_o inward_a fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n whereby_o the_o church_n become_v visible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o league_n of_o visible_a profession_n be_v therefore_o in_o humane_a judgement_n account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o until_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o do_v make_v know_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o &_o matth._n 13._o 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o thresh_a floor_n where_o lie_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o have_v christ_n then_o his_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n yea_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n rom._n 3._o 3._o call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o visible_a assembly_n and_o not_o else_o where_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v roman_n 11._o 5._o and_o unto_o which_o therefore_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n must_v glad_o join_v themselves_o esa._n 60._o 4._o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o of_o good_a only_a it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o a_o field_n which_o in_o it_o have_v wheat_n and_o cockle_n matth._n 13._o 24._o 47_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o join_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n together_o with_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o secondary_o the_o right_a order_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o sincere_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o visible_a profession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o which_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o can_v the_o church_n want_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v want_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v safe_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o company_n which_o allow_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n be_v want_v for_o a_o time_n be_v we_o to_o join_v with_o all_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n yea_o neither_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 1._o 5._o as_o shall_v be_v show_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o other_o note_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o be_v accidental_a and_o in_o great_a part_n separable_a or_o utter_o impertinent_a and_o forge_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o be_v not_o antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n no_o for_o error_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v a_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o note_n no_o for_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o antichrist_n very_o great_a apoc._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 8._o &_o 18._o 3._o be_v not_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n no_o for_o beside_o that_o wicked_a people_n may_v work_v they_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o
for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n what_o now_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v baptism_n and_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n as_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n consecrate_v the_o water_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o minister_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o cleanse_v it_o signify_v god_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v effect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a how_o come_v these_o visible_a thing_n to_o signify_v such_o invisible_a mystery_n first_o signify_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a as_o for_o water_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o agree_v first_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n second_o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1._o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o water_n hence_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal._n 63._o 1._o so_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 13._o three_o water_n be_v a_o free_a element_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a useful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o without_o cost_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o drink_v free_o four_o water_n be_v a_o common_a element_n none_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o any_o may_v go_v to_o the_o river_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o general_o to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a every_o one_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o come_v &_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o who_o ever_o receive_v he_o who_o ever_o believe_v the_o proposal_n be_v without_o restraint_n none_o can_v say_v i_o be_o shut_v out_o or_o except_v five_o water_n be_v a_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a element_n there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o river_n for_o thy_o drink_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o man_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a it_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o empty_a hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o plenteous_a redemption_n six_o last_o and_o especial_o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o purify_n element_n and_o it_o resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_o in_o that_o for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o symbolicalnesse_n between_o the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v first_o nothing_o be_v wash_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a even_o so_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n imply_v our_o natural_a pollution_n whosoever_o submit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o so_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v defile_v whoever_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v by_o so_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n as_o john_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o outward_a ministerial_a wash_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o natural_a fitness_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o considerable_a god_n divine_a institution_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n to_o typify_v to_o the_o soul_n christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o cleanse_a quality_n for_o otherwise_o though_o there_o be_v never_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o appropriate_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o then_o with_o god_n institution_n there_o go_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v the_o outward_a sign_n significant_a be_v god_n word_n and_o appointment_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o bare_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nay_o more_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v that_o sacramental_a union_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v convey_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o of_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o so_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o receive_v do_v effect_n that_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v be_v all_o they_o then_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o baptism_n partaker_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o external_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n to_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o all_o hearer_n have_v not_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o chaff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n christian_a the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n then_o or_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o common_a christian_n the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n outward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o general_a grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o all_o the_o baptize_v partake_v of_o as_o a_o common_a favour_n and_o that_o be_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n their_o matriculation_n and_o outward_a incorporate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o external_a communion_n and_o so_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o overplus_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o be_v baptism_n a_o badge_n of_o a_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n from_o the_o common_a rout_n of_o heathen_a and_o god_n thereby_o seal_v a_o right_a upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o privilege_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o inward_a blessing_n by_o they_o yet_o
he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o give_v adam_n life_n but_o the_o promise_n adam_n may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o the_o promise_n thus_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o baptism_n to_o seal_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o but_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n add_v for_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o give_v any_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o bond_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o seal_n and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v the_o sacrament_n only_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o apprehend_v it_o what_o infer_v you_o from_o this_o that_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v great_a comfort_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o despise_v or_o sleight_v they_o be_v a_o horrible_a slight_v even_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o where_o he_o deny_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v never_o the_o far_o off_o or_o less_o effectual_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17._o 14._o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o year_n without_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o inward_a grace_n david_n child_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n a_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o carriage_n express_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n though_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o god_n afford_v mean_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v mean_n we_o must_v not_o tie_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n who_o sanctify_v some_o in_o the_o womb_n know_v how_o to_o sanctify_v all_o his_o elect_a infant_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o outward_a water_n some_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a grace_n some_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n some_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o deify_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o rule_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dangerous_a what_o other_o error_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v you_o observe_v about_o baptism_n as_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o so_z other_o through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n have_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o esteem_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o church_n compliment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o serious_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o profit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o or_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o give_v the_o child_n a_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o look_v no_o further_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v so_o sleight_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o their_o answerable_a practice_n ordinance_n such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o often_o baptism_n be_v defer_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n but_o may_v attend_v every_o one_o leisure_n and_o many_o time_n through_o delay_n the_o child_n die_v without_o it_o which_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o child_n salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o parent_n conscience_n for_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n when_o he_o afford_v opportunity_n 2._o often_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n with_o few_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n when_o no_o eminent_a necessity_n urge_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 3_o though_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o church_n yet_o often_o some_o by-day_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o it_o be_v then_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a woman_n work_n to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n who_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o main_a care_n and_o preparation_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o which_o shall_v chief_o be_v viz._n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n 5._o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o perform_v the_o demeanour_n of_o many_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o that_o service_n some_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o sermon_n be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o mind_v but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n other_o prate_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o but_o no_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o that_o action_n 6._o last_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n but_o be_v never_o by_o their_o parent_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n these_o thing_n show_v that_o man_n common_o have_v a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o irreligious_a practice_n a_o serious_a ponder_a &_o consider_v of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n esteem_n that_o will_v cause_v a_o devout_a &_o reverend_a demeanour_n in_o that_o holy_a business_n 1._o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o customary_a formality_n but_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o impose_v any_o service_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o submit_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n confirm_v by_o his_o practice_n by_o his_o precept_n etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n seal_v up_o by_o it_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a admittance_n of_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o parent_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n signify_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v this_o a_o business_n to_o be_v mumble_v over_o in_o a_o corner_n christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o thy_o child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n no_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ministerial_o seal_v up_o unto_o thy_o infant_n to_o purge_v it_o from_o that_o pollution_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o which_o also_o thou_o make_v confession_n of_o by_o present_v it_o to_o this_o mysterial_a wash_n be_v it_o not_o joy_n to_o thy_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n saint_n pray_v for_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v thy_o very_a child_n holy_a and_o within_o his_o covenant_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o
not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o natural_a generation_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o the_o touch_n and_o taint_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o his_o posterity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v make_v of_o man_n but_o not_o by_o man_n and_o so_o become_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o bless_a a_o mother_n who_o although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o material_a principle_n of_o which_o that_o precious_a flesh_n be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o agent_n and_o efficient_a yet_o can_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 9_o own_o spirit_n because_o father_n do_v beget_v their_o child_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o but_o frame_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o from_o who_o himself_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o both_o 48._o the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o thence_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v that_o bless_a womb_n of_o she_o be_v the_o bride-chamber_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v that_o indissoluble_a knot_n betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o change_n for_o so_o must_v god_n still_o be_v remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 35._o this_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o wonderful_a connexion_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n how_o it_o be_v there_o effect_v be_v a_o inquisition_n fit_a for_o a_o angelical_a intelligence_n then_o for_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n to_o look_v after_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o as_o will_v point_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o 12._o stoop_v and_o look_v into_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v unto_o the_o mother_n virgin_n who_o it_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v to_o move_v the_o question_n 34._o how_o may_v this_o be_v content_v we_o 35._o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o speech_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o the_o latter_a may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v overshadow_a this_o mystery_n with_o his_o own_o veil_n we_o shall_v not_o presume_v with_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n to_o look_v into_o this_o ark_n of_o he_o 19_o lest_o for_o our_o curiosity_n we_o be_v smite_v as_o they_o be_v only_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n although_o every_o person_n entire_o hold_v his_o own_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o mediator_n any_o way_n across_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n although_o each_o nature_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d entire_a in_o itself_o and_o retain_v the_o property_n agree_v thereunto_o without_o any_o conversion_n composition_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n when_o 32._o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n consume_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o say_v i_o will_v now_o turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v but_o when_o god_n thereupon_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v moses_n tremble_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o dare_v not_o behold_v god_n yet_o although_o be_v thus_o warn_v we_o dare_v not_o draw_v so_o nigh_o what_o do_v hinder_v but_o we_o may_v stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a sight_n 29._o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o question_n we_o find_v propound_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n moses_n be_v not_o like_o other_o prophet_n but_o 11._o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v abraham_n before_o he_o though_o a_o special_a 23._o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o 27._o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o 11._o which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n be_v fain_o to_o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o what_o astonishment_n then_o may_v we_o behold_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n assume_v into_o the_o undivided_a unity_n of_o god_n own_o person_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v here_o as_o a_o inmate_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o bush_n to_o remain_v unconsume_v and_o to_o continue_v fresh_a and_o green_a for_o evermore_o yea_o how_o shall_v not_o we_o with_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v find_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o our_o own_o person_n also_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o thereunto_o that_o 3._o god_n do_v set_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o make_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o 6._o house_n and_o the_o 22._o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o most_o admirable_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o to_o compass_v this_o conjunction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o homo_fw-la jesus_n or_o saviour_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v immanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o person_n to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n dwell_v with_o our_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v he_o who_o must_v make_v god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o be_v 5._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v partake_v with_o both_o and_o be_v before_o all_o eternity_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n he_o must_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n become_v likewise_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o child_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o the_o sabine_n and_o the_o roman_n join_v battle_n together_o upon_o such_o
discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n man_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n likewise_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a again_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o as_o 21._o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v that_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o 14._o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v 7._o eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o if_o adam_n have_v 10._o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 18._o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 18._o servant_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 18._o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o thereby_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n be_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o be_v 26._o the_o king_n son_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n when_o 6._o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o 2._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o 27._o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o 8._o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n unto_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n whereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a until_o his_o death_n be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v 4._o make_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a appliable_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v put_v off_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o thereunto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o tender_a unto_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o 16._o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o john_n they_o 5._o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v our_o saviour_n also_o but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o action_n as_o altogether_o unbefitting_a the_o state_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o himself_o because_o 15._o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v undergo_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v only_o himself_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o only_o be_v equivalent_a but_o infinite_o overvalue_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o continue_v until_o this_o hour_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n
wrought_v be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n for_o who_o say_v 7_o he_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o any_o bare_a man_n and_o so_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o 70._o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o that_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o bathe_v declare_v he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v become_v conscious_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n enable_v to_o discover_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o whereas_o alother_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v their_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n witness_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prophet_n 11_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_z of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n those_o heavenly_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 15._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o second_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n they_o may_v teach_v indeed_o and_o baptize_v but_o unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n by_o that_o ministry_n of_o they_o we_o 5._o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n but_o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v this_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o those_o dead_a stone_n but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o again_o 24._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n who_o can_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o these_o blind_a eye_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v 3._o lighten_v our_o eye_n lest_o we_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n although_o the_o skilful_a man_n alive_a shall_v use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v to_o teach_v he_o because_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v discernible_a so_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o 7._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o our_o mediator_n therefore_o who_o must_v 25._o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n there_o remain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n describe_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o daniel_n 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 33._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v that_o new_a 24._o david_n our_o king_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o 16._o own_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n 30._o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a do_v unto_o their_o david_n 1._o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n himself_o do_v 35._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n see_v 8._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unshaken_a i_o 11._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 4._o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o two_o special_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v militant_a upon_o earth_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n
that_o by_o they_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v work_n 2._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o election_n 4._o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o may_v edify_v other_o how_o may_v we_o edify_v other_o 1._o by_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o by_o win_v those_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o merit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n no_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o salvation_n be_v only_o merit_v by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o well-doing_n no_o for_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o our_o own_o assure_a comfort_n be_v good_a work_n so_o needful_a that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n yes_o for_o though_o good_a work_n do_v not_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o any_o part_n yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v then_o they_o must_v much_o more_o be_v condemn_v which_o commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o yea_o for_o such_o be_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o consideration_n may_v draw_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a work_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o distrustful_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o this_o assault_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o prophet_n esaiah_n to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o righteous_a esa._n 3._o 10._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o disobedience_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o appearance_n of_o trouble_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o charge_v the_o prophet_n because_o the_o wicked_a as_o say_v malachi_n weary_v god_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o wickedness_n mal._n 2._o 17._o how_o second_o be_v that_o point_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n do_v well_o reason_v thereupon_o what_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v either_o good_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v evil_a for_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o good_a for_o if_o a_o reasonable_a honest_a man_n will_v not_o requite_v kindness_n with_o unkindness_n it_o can_v much_o less_o fall_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o see_v he_o do_v then_o show_v kindness_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o how_o four_a be_v it_o confirm_v in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v up_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o book_n of_o record_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o triumph_v over_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n a_o difference_n shall_v special_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n the_o wicked_a like_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o just_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yes_o inward_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o do_v well_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n howsoever_o earthly_a thing_n go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o green_a salad_n of_o herb_n or_o dry_a bread_n be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v with_o they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o fare_v outward_o so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a what_o special_a good_a work_n be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n require_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o our_o needy_a neighbour_n touch_v which_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v special_a direction_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o vow_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14._o &_o 66._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o esa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 11._o what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o open_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o psal._n 50._o 15._o jer._n 33._o 3._o lam._n 2._o 19_o phil._n 4._o 6._o how_o further_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n consider_v prayer_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n treasure_n unto_o we_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o knock_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n we_o go_v to_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o need_v also_o as_o man_n provide_v gift_n to_o make_v way_n for_o favour_n pro._n 17._o 8._o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o reach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o put_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v unlawful_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o for_o as_o if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v account_v thief_n so_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v felony_n final_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_o advance_v and_o more_o plentiful_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n judas_n 20._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v unto_o christ_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o but_o also_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 1._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n aright_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o bring_v faithful_a and_o feel_a heart_n before_o he_o james_z 1._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 16._o describe_v prayer_n yet_o more_o large_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o thereby_o to_o do_v service_n and_o homage_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o obtain_v those_o further_a thing_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o